mean_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o prosperity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v remain_v constant_a lest_o he_o shall_v either_o by_o enticement_n or_o by_o terror_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n vers._n 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o a_o right_a way_n whether_o ignominy_n or_o infamy_n whether_o glory_n or_o fame_n follow_v for_o when_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o impostor_n he_o declare_v himself_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o be_v account_v as_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o deed_n that_o they_o who_o have_v eye_n may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o triumph_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o be_v alive_a yea_o chastened_a with_o many_o stripe_n even_o to_o death_n he_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o press_v he_o sometime_o under_o a_o pretence_n he_o be_v sad_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o do_v always_o rejoice_v he_o be_v count_v poor_a but_o through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o manifold_a love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v enrich_v many_o not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o contentation_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o instruct_v man_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o want_v possession_n and_o revenue_n and_o yet_o content_v with_o his_o lot_n he_o do_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o second_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o they_o will_v love_v again_o that_o apostle_n viz._n of_o christ_n who_o have_v undergo_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o good_a to_o this_o exhortation_n he_o premise_n five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o i_o may_v use_v liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o friend_n most_o free_o with_o a_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n publish_v what_o good_a will_v inward_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o require_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n vers._n 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n 13._o now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v argum._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v no_o apprehend_v my_o love_n but_o through_o the_o straightness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thy_o good_a will_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o you_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_v argu._n 3_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v i_o again_o who_o so_o exceed_o love_v you_o therefore_o as_o out_o of_o equity_n requite_v i_o by_o love_v i_o and_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o i_o as_o unto_o dear_a child_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o your_o father_n and_o you_o my_o son_n therefore_o as_o my_o son_n love_v i_o as_o your_o father_n for_o a_o recompense_n argum._n 5._o now_o i_o require_v a_o debt_n from_o you_o therefore_o be_v you_o enlarge_v i._n e._n admit_v you_o with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o persuasion_n of_o my_o lovingness_n and_o my_o parental_a admonition_n proceed_v out_o of_o lovingness_n and_o likewise_o love_v you_o i_o again_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n the_o three_o exhortation_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o unlawful_a society_n with_o unbeliever_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v lest_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o way_n pollute_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v matrimony_n by_o which_o man_n easy_o or_o woman_n may_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o consent_n to_o wickedness_n by_o idolater_n because_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o society_n this_o be_v near_a that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o society_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a companion_n in_o external_a idolatry_n wherewith_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o eat_v together_o with_o those_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 8._o in_o which_o idolatry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o impiety_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v four_o for_o what_o argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v open_o profess_v on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o be_v no_o less_o oppose_v by_o one_o another_o than_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n therefore_o no_o communion_n with_o you_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o idolatry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n which_o unbeliever_n open_o profess_v or_o in_o any_o other_o necessity_n out_o of_o which_o may_v arise_v a_o unsuperable_a danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o neither_o to_o negotiate_v nor_o eat_v meat_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n vers._n 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n argum._n 2._o you_o be_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n leu._n 26.12_o and_o ezek._n 37.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o pollute_v yourselves_o by_o society_n with_o unbeliever_n chief_o in_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n profess_o vers._n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n argum._n 3._o god_n command_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o idolater_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o touch_v they_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o i_o will_v receive_v argum._n 4._o from_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o i._n e._n in_o a_o recompense_n of_o all_o hurt_n and_o full_a consolation_n against_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o may_v suffer_v from_o other_o man_n sin_n god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o will_v manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o real_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a promise_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n and_o its_o outward_a appearance_n but_o also_o from_o all_o defilement_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n i._n e._n from_o sin_n which_o either_o pollute_v the_o soul_n within_o or_o defile_v the_o soul_n
contrary_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n a_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v subjoin_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o deed_n condemn_v every_o sinner_n both_o he_o that_o judge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v another_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n condemn_v himself_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n vers._n 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v confirm_v remove_v the_o four_o pretend_a objection_n whereby_o man_n may_v evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n object_n 1._o he_o secure_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o because_o god_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v he_o promise_v himself_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n when_o he_o judge_v other_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n refute_v this_o objection_n and_o prove_v it_o null_a by_o six_o reason_n reas._o 1_o that_o such_o a_o imagination_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a for_o think_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v thou_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n despise_v reas._o 2._o such_o a_o imagination_n put_v contempt_n and_o abuse_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bounty_n forbearance_n and_o gentleness_n of_o god_n when_o any_o one_o because_o god_n have_v spare_v hitherto_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v hope_n to_o go_v unpunished_a bounty_n reas._n 3_o that_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o invite_v and_o move_v to_o repentance_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o go_v unpunished_a vers._n 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hardness_n reas._n 4._o that_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o they_o up_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v treasure_n reas._n 5._o that_o he_o who_o secure_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n heap_n up_o unto_o himself_o a_o kind_n of_o treasure_n of_o punishment_n from_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o last_o and_o terrible_a judgement_n wherein_o that_o whole_a treasure_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o most_o righteous_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o vers._n 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 10._o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a reas._n 6._o god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n his_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n hope_v for_o a_o reward_n vers_n 6_o 7._o and_o beside_o the_o sign_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n eternal_a death_n also_o after_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v just_a for_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n verse_n 8._o he_o confirm_v this_o reason_n in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o nation_n or_o outward_a privilege_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a favour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o in_o their_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n their_o deserve_a torment_n verse_n 9_o and_o to_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o reward_n without_o difference_n of_o nation_n he_o will_v glorify_v i._n e._n with_o all_o gift_n that_o may_v external_o accomplish_v a_o man_n such_o as_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o inward_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o peace_n and_o will_v heap_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o honest_a jew_n according_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o that_o nation_n and_o will_v crown_v the_o pious_a and_o honest_a gentile_a in_o his_o place_n with_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o indulge_v hope_n of_o impunity_n because_o god_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v he_o vers._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n he_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n from_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o second_o objection_n propound_v verse_n 2._o against_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n some_o may_v object_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o both_o seem_v unjust_a although_o they_o be_v sinner_n he_o refute_v this_o objection_n and_o prove_v it_o just_a that_o every_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v by_o five_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n those_o that_o persevere_v in_o sin_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o any_o reason_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n look_v with_o a_o equal_a eye_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o all_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o although_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n vers._n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n those_o have_v not_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n reas._n 2._o this_o confirm_v and_o unfold_v the_o other_o because_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n scil_n write_v against_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o nature_n even_o by_o the_o same_o law_n within_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o write_a law_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n and_o whoever_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v shall_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o write_v law_n vers._n 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v reas._o 3_o especial_o intend_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n can_v be_v account_v for_o righteous_a before_o god_n even_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o they_o perform_v perfect_a obedidience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v do_v by_o consequence_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o deserve_a condemnation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a especial_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o judgement_n vers._n 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o reas._n 4._o especial_o intend_v against_o the_o gentile_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o law_n within_o
endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n argum._n 6._o from_o that_o judicial_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n crucify_v the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 1._o that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o surety_n sustain_v our_o person_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v because_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v wax_v old_a and_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v our_o person_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o labour_n after_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o after_o justification_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v judicial_o with_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v weaken_v the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o that_o filthiness_n of_o habitual_a corruption_n compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o monstrous_a body_n prepare_v with_o all_o its_o member_n to_o actual_a sin_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross._n vers._n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n argum._n 7._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o old_a lord_n sin_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o any_o long_o nor_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o it_o you_o may_v assume_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o â—our_n old_a master_n sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o obey_v its_o command_n for_o what_o service_n can_v sin_v further_o exact_v from_o we_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v vers._n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o argum._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v unite_v to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o power_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n vers._n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o liable_a unto_o death_n but_o always_o live_v he_o both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n that_o death_n may_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a that_o by_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n shall_v any_o more_o prevail_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o vers._n 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n argum._n 10._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o to_o wash_v away_o and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o you_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o argument_n of_o faith_n gather_v and_o reckon_v yourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v once_o dead_a nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a by_o the_o dethrone_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a to_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v so_o live_v you_o have_v strength_n and_o help_n enough_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n second_o part._n vers._n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n infer_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_n after_o holiness_n he_o produce_v thirteen_o argument_n whereof_o the_o three_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v three_o and_o the_o argument_n as_o many_o couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o obey_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v free_v which_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v tremble_v at_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o sin_n but_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o this_o tyrant_n viz._n sin_n make_v use_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o servant_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o wherein_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o abhor_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o serve_v sin_n yield_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n wherein_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n god_n have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n unto_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o may_v contend_v for_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o arae_fw-la not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n argum._n 4._o if_o you_o contend_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v his_o dominion_n over_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v neither_o shall_v sin_v reign_n over_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v become_v conqueror_n through_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o
you_o vers._n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n reas._o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o your_o body_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v certain_o die_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o you_o or_o begin_v in_o your_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o vers._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n but_o will_v render_v you_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a receptacle_n to_o which_o end_n god_n will_v no_o less_o certain_o and_o powerful_o raise_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o life_n immortal_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n from_o their_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n be_v draw_v into_o use_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v strengthen_v their_o consolation_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v six_o the_o first_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o we_o â—re_n no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v to_o that_o beside_o hatred_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v argum._n 2._o if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o may_v order_v your_o life_n according_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v eternal_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v follow_v after_o holiness_n argum._n 3._o if_o you_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v only_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_a the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o deed_n of_o your_o body_n without_o doubt_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o that_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o further_n confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o after_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o spirit_n strike_v all_o those_o with_o who_o seek_v life_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n after_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v most_o familiar_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o you_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o become_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n argum._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprehend_v the_o consolation_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o premise_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v by_o adoption_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o into_o the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o subjoin_v the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v with_o christ._n and_o this_o afford_v thirteen_o argument_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o comfort_n communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n will_v follow_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o argum._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a condition_n because_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n i_o find_v that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reveal_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o tribulation_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o figurate_o propound_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o kind_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o earnest_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n stretch_v out_o expect_v that_o wished-for_a time_n therefore_o we_o also_o with_o this_o hope_n ought_v to_o support_v ourselves_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n he_o explicate_v this_o argument_n show_v first_o that_o create_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n a_o corruptible_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o vain_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o service_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o vain_a lust_n second_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n willing_o or_o of_o its_o natural_a propensity_n or_o its_o natural_a use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n with_o sinful_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o
god_n another_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o be_v reveal_v touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o even_o in_o thing_n reveal_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o be_v indeed_o unsearchable_a glorify_v god_n in_o all_o vers._n 34._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n three_o reason_n he_o add_v of_o both_o those_o deduction_n reason_n 1._o no_o creature_n have_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n none_o be_v ever_o of_o his_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v past_o find_v out_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v after_o they_o but_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 35._o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o reason_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n or_o can_v be_v no_o man_n merit_v at_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v come_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v god_n by_o any_o act_n of_o goodness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o they_o can_v boast_v any_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o by_o any_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o unto_o life_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n complain_v as_o though_o he_o pay_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v see_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n vers._n 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o author_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v by_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n all_o thing_n tend_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n therefore_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o man_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o we_o have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n the_o latter_a follow_v concern_v the_o right_n order_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o sanctity_n in_o general_n to_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o second_o he_o instruct_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v common_a precept_n concern_v christian_n virtue_n vers._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n by_o a_o allusion_n make_v to_o the_o typical_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o levitical_a law_n he_o most_o friendly_a exhort_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o free_a justification_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n first_o that_o we_o will_v present_v our_o body_n to_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o body_n also_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v five_o which_o also_o contain_v the_o property_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vehement_a entreaty_n because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n election_n of_o his_o mercy_n redemption_n of_o his_o mercy_n call_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justification_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n require_v of_o you_o this_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n live_v reason_v 2._o because_o this_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o sin_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v live_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n holy_a reason_n 3_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o holy_a in_o the_o daily_o offer_v up_o whereof_o holiness_n itself_o consist_v acceptable_a reason_v 4._o because_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n as_o those_o many_o legal_a shadow_n offer_v up_o by_o hypocrite_n but_o accept_v of_o god_n reasonable_a reason_v 5._o because_o the_o act_n whereby_o you_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v your_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a service_n pre-figured_n by_o that_o typical_a worship_n and_o so_o much_o above_o that_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v above_o carnal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n vers._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pleasure_n and_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n our_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o this_o exhortation_n contain_v a_o reason_n in_o itself_o because_o man_n of_o the_o world_n only_o savour_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v you_o transform_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o transform_v of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n into_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n two_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o exhortation_n discern_v you_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v 1._o good_a teach_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v we_o good_a 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o accept_v no_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v perfect_a comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o renew_v your_o mind_n discern_v you_o reason_v 2._o because_o without_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a we_o can_v discern_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o know_v it_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o approve_v it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n how_o good_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v in_o it_o srlf_a therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o renovation_n of_o mind_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o according_a to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o call_v grace_n because_o grant_v to_o he_o out_o of_o ineffable_a grace_n he_o charge_v every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o in_o any_o public_a office_n or_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n or_o above_o the_o value_n of_o his_o talon_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o sober_o and_o moderate_o in_o all_o thing_n towards_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v five_o reas._o 1_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o a_o fullness_n but_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v modest_o contain_v himself_o within_o that_o measure_n vers._n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n reas._o 2._o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n divers_a member_n be_v depute_v to_o divers_a operation_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o society_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n divers_a function_n be_v design_v to_o divers_a employment_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o each_o contain_v himself_o modest_o in_o his_o office_n vers._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o reas._o 3_o include_v in_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n many_o member_n constitute_v one_o body_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a all_o church
defile_v with_o fornication_n vers._n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v argum._n 3._o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o fornication_n to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o argument_n he_o sharpen_v with_o a_o interrogation_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o marriage_n that_o fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n make_v the_o fornicator_n one_o flesh_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o fornicator_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n therefore_o fornication_n be_v unlawful_a vers._n 17._o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n further_o he_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n because_o join_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o one_o spirit_n vers._n 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n he_o turn_v the_o position_n into_o a_o dehortation_n and_o add_v the_o four_o argum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o sin_n other_o sin_n abuse_v the_o object_n without_o chief_o and_o principal_o but_o fornication_n abuse_v its_o own_o body_n and_o more_o dishonour_v the_o body_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vers._n 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o own_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n argum._n 5._o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o fornication_n neither_o be_v you_o argum._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o fornication_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n their_o redeemer_n who_o they_o be_v chap._n vii_o the_o five_o article_n of_o case_n touch_v marriage_n the_o apostle_n be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v marriage-case_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o answer_v five_o of_o their_o demand_n vers._n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 2._o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v of_o man_n unmarried_a who_o live_v a_o single_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v two_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o defilement_n in_o marriage_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n although_o now_o they_o live_v prosperous_o and_o the_o most_o part_n fear_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n answer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a not_o to_o marry_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o sin_v by_o incontinence_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o eschew_v fornication_n and_o sin_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o marriage_n vers._n 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o scruple_n leâ—t_v any_o one_o shall_v think_v his_o conscience_n by_o matrimonial_a society_n defile_v he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o conjugal_a bed_n to_o be_v undefiled_a but_o also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o wife_n whereto_o he_o subjoin_v four_o reason_n due_n reason_v 1._o because_o that_o benevolence_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n vers._n 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n reason_n 2._o because_o by_o conjugal_a agreement_n the_o husband_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n body_n and_o the_o wife_n over_o the_o husband_n chief_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n vers._n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n reason_n 3._o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v fall_v out_o a_o unjust_a defraud_v of_o each_o other_o part_n if_o commerce_n shall_v be_v deny_v without_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o he_o limit_n what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o special_a exception_n unless_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o consent_n on_o both_o part_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n leâ—t_fw-la satan_n tempt_v reason_n 4._o because_o after_o the_o set_a time_n if_o benevolence_n desire_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o satan_n tempt_v the_o party_n defraud_v for_o his_o incontinency_n to_o commit_v adultery_n vers._n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n 7._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o he_o explain_v this_o his_o opinion_n touch_v contract_a marriage_n and_o use_v conjugal_a society_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a precept_n as_o if_o here_o command_v marriage_n to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o grant_n or_o permission_n be_v universal_a only_o in_o case_n of_o incontinency_n for_o plain_o if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n can_v with_o the_o corinthian_n who_o move_v the_o question_n both_o continence_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o single_a life_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v vers._n 8._o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v from_o hence_o he_o gather_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v plain_o answer_v those_o who_o live_v unmarried_a or_o widow_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v if_o not_o that_o they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o behove_v they_o rather_o to_o beware_v of_o burn_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n even_o those_o trouble_n which_o accompany_v a_o marry_a state_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n vers._n 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o inquire_v of_o be_v concern_v divorce_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v both_o be_v believer_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o marry_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n unless_o the_o case_n be_v for_o adultery_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a which_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n new_a or_o from_o special_a revelation_n but_o that_o he_o repeat_v a_o old_a command_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n establish_v that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n whereupon_o that_o separation_n and_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_a vers._n 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n
he_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v single_a shall_v continue_v unmarried_a viz._n if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o continency_n vers._n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n follow_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o marry_v be_v not_o sinful_a but_o incident_a to_o several_a trouble_n concern_v which_o he_o will_v not_o any_o further_o treat_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o marriage_n more_o than_o be_v safe_a vers._n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n follow_v wherein_o he_o command_v that_o whether_o they_o marry_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o pleasure_n or_o trouble_n of_o this_o short_a life_n but_o moderate_o bear_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v always_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v sorrowful_a thing_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o joyful_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wife_n as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o etc._n etc._n whilst_o they_o use_v a_o marriage-state_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o their_o race_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o go_v forward_o with_o all_o expedition_n through_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n through_o the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n all_o occasion_n all_o change_n vers._n 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o because_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v away_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o passage_n that_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o in_o our_o race_n vers._n 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n about_o the_o keep_n themselves_o unmarried_a first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o trouble_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o present_a condition_n may_v cast_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v into_o reason_n 2._o because_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a more_o convenient_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o divine_a employment_n or_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o immediate_o to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v force_v by_o his_o call_v to_o lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o time_n about_o earthly_a business_n and_o houshold-care_n and_o so_o in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o please_v his_o wife_n which_o care_n although_o it_o may_v be_v obedience_n where_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a obedience_n and_o so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n vers._n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n he_o show_v the_o same_o difference_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v that_o a_o virgin_n may_v with_o few_o avocation_n and_o less_o difficulty_n more_o holy_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n attend_v to_o holy_a employment_n because_o she_o have_v no_o family_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o be_v call_v holiness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o sin_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o civil_a or_o common_a so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o civil_a call_v but_o a_o wife_n be_v usual_o encumber_v with_o houshold-care_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n nor_o can_v she_o so_o free_o have_v leisure_n for_o holy_a exercise_n vers._n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n the_o apostle_n expound_v all_o this_o his_o advice_n that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o fit_o be_v compose_v to_o attend_v upon_o god_n without_o distraction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n not_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v upon_o they_o a_o snare_n of_o necessity_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n vers._n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v the_o four_o matter_n that_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n be_v daughter_n marriageable_a whither_o advise_o they_o may_v give_v their_o virgin_n daughter_n to_o marriage_n or_o not_o the_o answer_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o upon_o a_o threefold_a supposition_n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v suspect_v to_o detain_v his_o daughter_n from_o marriage_n long_o than_o be_v expedient_a 2._o if_o his_o daughter_n have_v pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n i._n e._n have_v attain_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o than_o of_o ripe_a year_n 3._o if_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n inclinable_a to_o marriage_n let_v he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o own_o let_v the_o daughter_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v choose_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n the_o parent_n sin_v not_o in_o it_o vers._n 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n also_o upon_o a_o threefold_a supposition_n 1._o if_o the_o parent_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o wrong_v not_o his_o daughter_n if_o he_o withhold_v she_o from_o marriage_n 2._o if_o his_o daughter_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o out_o of_o no_o necessity_n the_o father_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v a_o husband_n for_o she_o so_o that_o the_o parent_n may_v determine_v of_o his_o daughter_n as_o he_o please_v 3._o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n unmarried_a he_o have_v do_v well_o say_v he_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o daughter_n vers._n 38._o so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a whereupon_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o case_n that_o the_o parent_n do_v well_o or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o parent_n do_v better_a or_o that_o he_o more_o consult_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o neither_o vers._n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v this_o whether_o second_o marriage_n of_o widow_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o the_o answer_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a with_o a_o limitation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o
the_o dead_a argum._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a resurrection_n he_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n for_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a i._n e._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o resurrection_n while_o they_o defend_v they_o profess_v and_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n past_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v mar._n 10.38_o and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o act._n 9.16_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o defend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n vers._n 30._o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n argum._n 14._o he_o confirm_v in_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n if_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a that_o other_o martyr_n shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n all_o christian_n will_v at_o least_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o we_o apostle_n shall_v lose_v our_o labour_n who_o preach_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n vers._n 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n serious_o affirm_v how_o certain_o he_o glory_v with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n so_o certain_o do_v he_o daily_o undergo_v one_o death_n after_o another_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o day_n cast_v into_o new_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n vers._n 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o particular_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o notable_a danger_n in_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o a_o plain_a sense_n and_o as_o man_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o phrase_n for_o to_o condemn_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o usual_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n be_v allot_v to_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v what_o need_v the_o apostle_n undergo_v this_o danger_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v unless_o a_o resurrection_n have_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v and_o defend_v let_v we_o eat_v argum._n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o the_o gluttonous_a religion_n of_o epicure_n be_v best_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o some_o among_o they_o like_o hog_n begin_v to_o grunt_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v instead_o of_o the_o assumption_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o these_o rot_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o may_v infect_v they_o either_o with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o vicious_a manner_n vers._n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n further_n intimate_v that_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o this_o error_n among_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a intemperance_n of_o this_o world_n drink_v with_o pleasure_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v awake_v to_o righteousness_n i._n e._n that_o they_o which_o mind_v their_o own_o matter_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o employ_v their_o wit_n about_o good_a and_o holy_a matter_n rather_o upbraid_v all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o suffer_v those_o atheist_n the_o author_n of_o this_o error_n vers._n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o answer_v three_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v object_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v describe_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v object_n 3._o vers._n 51._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o therefore_o because_o they_o die_v not_o can_v rise_v again_o vers._n 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v because_o the_o seed_n die_v yearly_a and_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v vers._n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n he_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o body_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o he_o confirm_v four_o way_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n as_o a_o bare_a grain_n dry_a and_o hard_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v raise_v in_o substance_n and_o kind_n the_o same_o but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n so_o our_o body_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o of_o most_o different_a quality_n shall_v arise_v vers._n 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n second_o from_o the_o like_a example_n of_o flesh_n as_o god_n can_v and_o daily_o do_v produce_v not_o only_o divers_a seed_n but_o also_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o he_o can_v raise_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n change_v his_o quality_n 40._o vers._n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n three_o from_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o star_n and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o god_n have_v beautify_v celestial_a body_n with_o a_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n with_o a_o terrestrial_a glory_n and_o have_v distinguish_v celestial_a body_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o different_a glory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o also_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v it_o shall_v differ_v from_o itself_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_n as_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a from_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a from_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a powerful_a from_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a spiritual_a from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v call_v a_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n by_o mean_n of_o meat_n element_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o retain_v the_o soul_n be_v support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o mean_n as_o the_o angel_n vers._n 45._o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a by_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o original_a of_o our_o first_o state_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o original_a of_o our_o second_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o a_o threefold_a
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o great_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o evident_o appear_v vers._n 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v â—n_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v he_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v moderate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v uphold_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v god_n nor_o despair_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o leave_v or_o lose_v therefore_o it_o matter_n nothing_o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v afflict_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o distress_v i._n e._n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o adversity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i._n e._n we_o doubt_v sometime_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o counsel_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v i._n e._n god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o neither_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o time_n by_o he_o determine_v neither_o do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n from_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v that_o be_v we_o sometime_o seem_v present_o ready_a to_o perish_v but_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v vers._n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o his_o affliction_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n live_v may_v appear_v in_o support_v he_o under_o so_o many_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n daily_o undergo_v danger_n that_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v in_o sustain_v their_o fleshly_a infirmity_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o object_n 2._o but_o not_o necessary_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a for_o we_o corinthian_n be_v christian_n and_o yet_o we_o live_v more_o prosperous_o he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n die_v may_v rather_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o weak_a corinthian_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n life_n support_v they_o under_o extreme_a affliction_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o he_o answer_v 2._o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afflict_v more_o than_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o faith_n believe_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n dare_v promise_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n although_o now_o he_o be_v more_o press_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o vers._n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n as_o also_o that_o from_o his_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n occasion_n of_o pray_v and_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o also_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o for_o their_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o trouble_n which_o god_n forthwith_o grant_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v vers._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o tire_v nor_o weary_v by_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o be_v diminish_v of_o those_o good_n that_o make_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n reason_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v procure_v a_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o affliction_n help_v as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o mortification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o no_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o true_o the_o lightness_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n clear_o vanish_v and_o become_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o future_a glory_n vers._n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a reason_n 3._o why_o he_o do_v not_o wax_v faint_a be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o look_v at_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o despise_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n both_o riches_n honour_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o look_v at_o because_o those_o be_v only_o durable_a for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o have_v my_o mind_n intent_n upon_o those_o good_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o affliction_n chap._n v._n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v more_o full_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o mention_v seven_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n vers._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o certain_a confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o after_o death_n remain_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o felicity_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o my_o frail_a body_n i_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a immortality_n of_o a_o raise_a body_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o i_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n
parent_n if_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o race_n he_o spring_v from_o the_o more_o noble_a israelite_n because_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n benjamin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rachel_n a_o woman_n freeborn_a but_o some_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_n from_o bond-maid_n if_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o true_a abrahamite_n here_o also_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o vers._n 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o sign_n 3_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n herein_o modest_o as_o one_o compel_v he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o office_n grant_v to_o he_o extraordinary_o i_o be_o great_a say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o labour_n the_o four_o sign_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v sincerity_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o this_o his_o sincerity_n he_o produce_v nine_o testimony_n first_o his_o labour_n or_o his_o diligence_n second_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o health_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n vers._n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o three_o he_o produce_v his_o special_a suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v whip_v by_o they_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o stripe_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o law_n deut._n 25.3_o vers._n 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a four_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o gentile_n bear_v testimony_n that_o by_o their_o lictour_n or_o sergeant_n he_o be_v beat_v thrice_o with_o club_n and_o whip_n and_o once_o stone_v five_o that_o he_o thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o one_o whereof_o after_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o hour_n toss_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 26._o in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n the_o six_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n comprehend_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o eight_o kind_n of_o danger_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o from_o divers_a kind_n of_o man_n vers._n 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n und_fw-ge thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n the_o seven_o have_v five_o sort_n of_o trouble_n with_o which_o while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v wherein_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v instead_o of_o rest_n force_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a labour_n vers._n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n eight_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n in_o daily_a public_a business_n a_o solicitous_a mind_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n vers._n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o be_o i_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o nine_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v his_o sympathy_n with_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o offend_v by_o any_o scandal_n vers._n 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n he_o retort_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a man_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o purposely_o determine_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o sincerity_n than_o the_o prosperous_a affair_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n adorn_v they_o vers._n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o governor_n under_o areâ—as_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n last_o because_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v may_v seem_v incredible_a viz._n that_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o many_o affliction_n premise_v a_o oath_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v already_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o mention_n the_o special_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a escape_n unless_o god_n have_v keep_v he_o safe_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o way_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o escape_n concern_v which_o act._n 9.23_o chap._n xii_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o holy_a glory_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n present_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o to_z vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o glory_v or_o defend_v he_o to_z vers_n 19_o in_o the_o three_o he_o produce_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n vers._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o preface_n be_v premise_v that_o he_o do_v not_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o that_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o for_o this_o be_v here_o somewhat_o emphatical_a for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a he_o come_v to_o extraordinary_a revelation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v historical_o to_o declare_v vers._n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v a_o man_n he_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o his_o modesty_n by_o nine_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o he_o scarce_o dare_v publish_v his_o name_n in_o this_o business_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n in_o christ_n argum._n 2._o that_o although_o this_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o extol_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v any_o other_o excellence_n than_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v renounce_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o fourteen_o argum._n 3._o that_o silent_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o glorious_a revelation_n whole_a fourteen_o year_n never_o intend_v to_o recite_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o emulator_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n catch_v up_o argum._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o upper_a heaven_n above_o all_o the_o star_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n where_o god_n chief_o manifest_v his_o glory_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n argum._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o by_o the_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n or_o whether_o his_o soul_n extraordinary_o be_v separate_v for_o that_o time_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n concern_v the_o other_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o certain_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v 4._o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v into_o paradise_n argum._n 6._o that_o he_o certain_o know_v the_o matter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o
earth_n the_o writer_n be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v authority_n enough_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v praise_n enough_o vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o salutation_n be_v contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n in_o which_o 1_o he_o wish_v the_o ephesian_n grace_n that_o be_v all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 2_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n peace_n or_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n but_o especial_o quietness_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o redemption_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o freedom_n from_o evil_n 3_o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o channel_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n wish_v to_o they_o viz._n god_n from_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v good_a will_v enough_o towards_o the_o ephesian_n and_o argument_n also_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n with_o that_o submission_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v they_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n for_o our_o blessing_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n or_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o proposition_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god-man_n that_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a infinite_a essence_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o assume_v humane_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n be_v thirteen_o have_v blessed_a arg._n 1._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o believer_n or_o have_v gracious_o heaâ—t_v upon_o we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ._n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v celebrate_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o argument_n tend_v every_o one_o whereof_o breathe_v ouâ—_n grace_n for_o 1._o the_o giver_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n concern_v we_o and_o consequent_o our_o father_n who_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v blessed_a 2._o the_o give_v of_o these_o benefit_n be_v active_o call_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o actual_a or_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o deed_n towards_o we_o have_v bless_v we_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v grace_n for_o we_o who_o god_n bless_v be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v deserve_v any_o good_a with_o all_o blessing_n 4._o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o benefit_n themselves_o include_v grace_n for_o a_o blessing_n take_v passive_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o benefit_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o mere_a grace_n spiritual_a blessing_n 5_o here_o be_v grace_n also_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o other_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o measure_n of_o proportion_n to_o any_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a work_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v in_o this_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n all_o blessing_n 6._o this_o tend_v to_o grace_v too_o because_o every_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o which_o gift_n there_o be_v none_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o good_a work_n or_o intention_n of_o a_o good_a work_n all_o this_o be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o who_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n hear_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n too_o because_o these_o benefit_n with_o which_o we_o above_o other_o be_v bless_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o take_v their_o original_n from_o heaven_n be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o way_n savour_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o yet_o do_v season_n to_o we_o our_o condition_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v for_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v we_o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o common_a parent_n before_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v on_o we_o by_o he_o in_o who_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o we_o possess_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o and_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o keep_v both_o they_o in_o himself_o for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a or_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o vers._n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n argum._n 1._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n actual_o in_o time_n free_o bestow_v all_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o of_o his_o grace_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v obain_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o blesâ—_n he_o all_o the_o woâ—ds_n of_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a election_n for_o 1._o our_o election_n be_v of_o god_n unto_o life_n before_o other_o our_o companion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o god_n leave_v and_o
serve_v our_o neighbour_n vers._n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o oeconomical_a precept_n 1_o that_o wife_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n chaste_o sincere_o and_o in_o lawful_a thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v four_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n reason_v 1._o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o account_n of_o that_o subjection_n as_o if_o she_o yield_v obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n look_v upon_o the_o wife_n rebellion_n against_o her_o husband_n as_o rebellion_n against_o himself_o vers._n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o husband_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wife_n â—â—ould_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n reas._n 3_o because_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v the_o husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o â—ee_z a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v reas._n 4._o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v illustrate_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o good_a so_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n for_o her_o good_a who_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o defend_v cherish_v and_o comfort_v and_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n from_o these_o reason_n he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o hinder_v not_o her_o due_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o prec_n 2._o which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o wife_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v five_o as_o reas._n 1_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o love_v the_o apostle_n commend_v from_o these_o four_o mark_n 1_o that_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o lose_v vers._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o or_o of_o a_o profane_a and_o impure_a church_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a one_o wash_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o instrument_n of_o his_o spirit_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o virtue_n vers._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v love_v his_o church_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n present_v it_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n without_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o misery_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o prosecute_v this_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v vers._n 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o reas._n 2._o of_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o man_n touch_v love_n their_o wife_n because_o wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o husband_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n he_o that_o love_v reas._n 3_o because_o he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o himself_o for_o that_o love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n do_v every_o way_n redound_v to_o the_o husband_n good_a vers._n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n reas._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v as_o unnatural_a to_o a_o wife_n and_o good_a husband_n not_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o favour_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v his_o own_o flesh_n as_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o love_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hate_v we_o but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v out_o of_o love_n to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v we_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o near_o join_v to_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n for_o what_o eve_n owe_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o form_n of_o eve_n adam_n lose_v only_o one_o rib_n but_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n lose_v his_o life_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o eve_n be_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n have_v from_o christ_n its_o natural_a formation_n and_o spiritual_a reformation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o member_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n reas._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v both_o that_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o require_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a knot_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n by_o which_o they_o now_o have_v a_o mutual_a right_n to_o and_o power_n over_o one_o another_o the_o word_n of_o this_o institution_n have_v a_o typical_a sense_n for_o god_n in_o that_o say_n gen._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n to_o eve_n it_o be_v prefigure_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o flesh_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o spiritual_a wedlock_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o own_o father_n lay_v aside_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n abase_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v mary_n his_o mother_n that_o by_o die_v he_o may_v buy_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v one_o flesh_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n view_v this_o last_o thing_n not_o the_o carnal_a wedlock_n but_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o say_n he_o signify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o mystery_n touch_v the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o
that_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o leave_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o world_n nay_o nor_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n be_v five_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v or_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vile_a servant_n or_o in_o man_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o debase_v himself_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o free_a man_n to_o a_o external_a condition_n most_o reproachful_a among_o man_n which_o be_v servile_a for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o likeness_n he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n like_v in_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n like_v in_o the_o common_a infirmity_n which_o follow_v mankind_n last_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v be_v find_v in_o fashion_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o all_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n observe_v and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o from_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o true_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o from_o the_o true_a property_n of_o one_o true_o man_n and_o from_o every_o fashion_n that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o humble_v himself_o 3_o that_o be_v now_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o man_n though_o true_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o or_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disposition_n and_o order_n he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n less_o than_o his_o father_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v less_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o absolute_o submit_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o redemption_n of_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o 4_o that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o life-time_n patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o death_n or_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o humane_a life_n for_o his_o sheep_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o violent_a curse_a most_o dishonourable_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n reward_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o for_o we_o too_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v argument_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o party_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v exaltation_n if_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v maintain_v the_o church_n concord_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n you_o must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n also_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n for_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n by_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v and_o by_o make_v know_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n command_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v rule_n be_v adore_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o as_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o name_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v viz._n that_o every_o creature_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o willing_o submit_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n authority_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n that_o be_v submit_v to_o he_o for_o spirit_n proper_o have_v no_o knee_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n all_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o if_o not_o willing_o at_o least_o unwilling_o and_o compel_v confess_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o majesty_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o now_o oppose_v he_o shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n last_o lest_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v whole_o seem_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o tongue_n or_o that_o of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n christ_n shall_v receive_v glory_n either_o in_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o see_v that_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v when_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o
to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o total_a loss_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hope_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o their_o possible_a salvation_n hereafter_o chap_n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o deliver_v four_o precept_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v how_o they_o ought_v decent_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n vers._n 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n precept_n 1._o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o evil_n away_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n intercession_n for_o other_o man_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n go_v before_o aught_o to_o conceive_v and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o of_o what_o condition_n they_o will_n vers._n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o expound_v the_o special_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a command_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n in_o great_a place_n who_o because_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n peaceable_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v nine_o reas._o 1_o from_o the_o profitable_a end_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v safe_a and_o manage_v their_o office_n in_o peace_n the_o faithful_a may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o honesty_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n reas._o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o although_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n by_o special_a office_n yet_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o save_v we_o but_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers._n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n or_o man_n and_o by_o name_n for_o king_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hope_v well_o vers._n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n reas._n 4._o although_o man_n be_v distinguish_v several_a way_n among_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a order_n whereof_o many_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o many_o enemy_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o prayer_n for_o all_o because_o god_n be_v one_o under_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n without_o acception_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o one_o mediator_n reas._n 5._o what_o ever_o distance_n there_o be_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o notwithstanding_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o a_o access_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o man_n reas._n 6._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o all_o man_n be_v man_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o mâ—n_z viz._n jesus_n christ_n who_o intercede_v for_o all_o i._n e._n for_o his_o sheep_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o vers._n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n reas._n 7._o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o testimony_n reas._n 8._o the_o gospel_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n redeem_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v design_v in_o due_a time_n to_o reveal_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o in_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o christian_a church_n vers._n 7._o whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v noâ—_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n reas._n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o this_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n commit_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n see_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o now_o i_o public_o teach_v you_o this_o prayer_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v ill_a the_o mention_v of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o embassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v that_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v senâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v vers._n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v those_o thing_n that_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o the_o second_o precept_n follow_v touch_v person_n fit_a for_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n also_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o disposition_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n accommodate_v to_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o person_n he_o command_v the_o man_n only_o not_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o precede_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n as_o to_o the_o place_n he_o show_v according_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o face_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n whether_o they_o be_v near_o or_o afar_o off_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o now_o liberty_n be_v grant_v that_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n may_v honest_o and_o decent_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n lift_v up_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o require_v that_o the_o gesture_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v testify_v reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o may_v enkindle_v our_o devotion_n which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o close_v together_o pure_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o chief_o the_o soul_n he_o require_v first_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n which_o hâ—e_v mean_n by_o purity_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o wrath_n be_v lay_v aside_o strife_n and_o all_o evil_a affection_n that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v or_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o who_o come_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o revealed_z will_n vers._n 9_o in_o like_a
and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n reas._n 5._o prove_v the_o position_n show_v also_o that_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v from_o grace_n because_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n be_v all_o act_v and_o finish_v by_o he_o therefore_o consider_v this_o grace_n confer_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n vers._n 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n reas._n 6._o god_n so_o much_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o appoint_v paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o let_v not_o timothy_n be_v ashamed_a or_o any_o other_o of_o this_o gospel_n or_o of_o paul_n a_o minister_n of_o it_o although_o afflict_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n reas._n 7._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o myself_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v timothy_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v reas._n 8._o also_o from_o paul_n example_n confirm_v the_o former_a i_o paul_n have_v commit_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o powerful_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v betrust_v he_o with_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v keep_v therefore_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o thou_o o_o timothy_n whatever_o befall_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n admon_n 3._o that_o he_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o same_o way_n of_o teach_v both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o quick_a he_o add_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o summary_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o admon_n 4._o more_o general_a that_o he_o faithful_o preserve_v both_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n lest_o by_o his_o slothfulness_n or_o timorousness_n any_o prejudice_n may_v accrue_v to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v secure_v it_o against_o the_o snare_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v five_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o argum._n 1._o this_o form_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deposit_v or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n who_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o thou_o for_o what_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o thou_o therefore_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 2._o although_o thy_o own_o strength_n shall_v fail_v thou_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o sincere_a servant_n if_o thou_o implore_v his_o aid_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n arg._n 4._o on_o this_o hand_n temptation_n be_v in_o readiness_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v away_o unaware_o from_o the_o defence_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n by_o name_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n by_o who_o example_n thou_o and_o all_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v warn_v shall_v be_v watchful_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n arg._n 5._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n that_o if_o you_o be_v watchful_a you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n vers._n 17._o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v unto_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v very_o well_o he_o propound_v and_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o onesiphorus_n who_o say_v he_o bold_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v bond_n himself_o but_o at_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n show_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v timothy_n to_o take_v courage_n by_o this_o man_n example_n as_o also_o all_o teacher_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v timothy_n in_o the_o due_a management_n of_o his_o ministry_n add_v four_o admonition_n more_o to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n vers._n 1._o thou_o there_o fore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n admon_n 1._o that_o he_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o other_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n stand_v upon_o no_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o this_o admonition_n branch_n 1._o that_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o put_v on_o courage_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n well_o he_o insinuate_v two_o argument_n son_n arg._n 1._o because_o it_o become_v paul_n son_n to_o put_v on_o courage_n and_o be_v valiant_a in_o the_o grace_n arg._n 2._o because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o thy_o work_n vers._n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o branch_n 2._o that_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n only_o sermon-wise_a but_o also_o scholastical_o instruct_v the_o candidate_n in_o divinity_n or_o those_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o open_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o betru_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o faithful_a depositary_n which_o may_v teach_v other_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n he_o add_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o have_v instruct_v timothy_n and_o many_o other_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o teach_v they_o public_o together_o with_o the_o people_n but_o also_o instruct_v they_o scholastical_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n vers._n 3._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v
be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n on_o the_o contrary_n swear_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o rest_n therefore_o believe_v god_n oath_n let_v we_o hasten_v more_o and_o more_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o work_v he_o explain_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o way_n first_o by_o show_v that_o god_n rest_v express_v in_o his_o oath_n psal._n 95.11_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o those_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 2._o and_o so_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v past_a vers_fw-la 4._o but_o in_o psal._n 95.11_o david_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o rest_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o first_o rest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n second_o he_o explain_v the_o argument_n by_o declare_v the_o consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v because_o of_o unbeleef_n from_o enter_v into_o rest_n it_o remain_v necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v say_v he_o that_o some_o i._n e._n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o it_o for_o either_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v but_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v that_o some_o i._n e._n the_o faithful_a enter_v in_o vers._n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n three_o by_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n express_v in_o his_o oath_n psal._n 95.11_o be_v not_o that_o typical_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o david_n psal._n 95.7_o 8._o define_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o day_n so_o long_o a_o time_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o after_o the_o people_n entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n so_o long_o viz._n as_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n unless_o through_o unbeleef_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n therefore_o by_o god_n rest_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o typical_a rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n vers._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o if_o joshua_n or_o typical_a jesus_n have_v settle_v the_o people_n in_o god_n rest_n which_o david_n promise_v than_o david_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o another_o day_n afterward_o but_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o some_o rest_n remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o david_n beside_o that_o typical_a rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbeleef_n arg._n 6._o god_n rest_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o our_o labour_n as_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n or_o it_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n trouble_n vex_v care_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o with_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n rest_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n arg._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v we_o to_o his_o rest_n with_o threaten_v of_o wrath_n except_o we_o obey_v have_v now_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o save_v believer_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o unbeliever_n than_o it_o have_v long_o ago_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v haste_n by_o faith_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o we_o perish_v as_o heretofore_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v three_o epithet_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v quick_a because_o it_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o efficacy_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v mortal_a who_o preach_v it_o but_o retain_v its_o perpetual_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o age_n zach._n 1.5_o 6._o 2_o it_o be_v powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v whatever_o it_o say_v whether_o for_o consolation_n or_o terror_n 3_o more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n because_o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n peirce_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a hide_a and_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o light_n pierce_v into_o the_o most_o intimate_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o into_o all_o the_o most_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v discover_v the_o plotting_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o intellective_a what_o it_o intend_v and_o what_o it_o pretend_v what_o every_o one_o lust_n after_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o endeavour_v the_o attainment_n of_o what_o it_o intend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v to_o every_o one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hypocrisy_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o unbeleef_n lie_v hide_v and_o that_o it_o may_v propose_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n not_o only_o what_o be_v within_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o what_o intention_n he_o think_v and_o will_n so_o that_o they_o who_o inward_o think_v of_o apostatise_v or_o indulge_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n within_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o decline_v its_o stroke_n by_o any_o art_n oâ—_n sophistry_n vers._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o word_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o infidelity_n lurk_v within_o we_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o when_o a_o beast_n be_v so_o divide_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n that_o all_o its_o bowel_n appear_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o enteâ—_n into_o his_o rest_n by_o sincere_a faith_n noâ—_n think_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o his_o threaten_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o vers._n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n argum._n 9_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v now_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v open_v a_o passage_n unto_o we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v in_o vers._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n argum._n 10._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n although_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n may_v strike_v we_o with_o amazement_n that_o we_o unworthy_a sinner_n aspire_v not_o to_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n where_o his_o
the_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n teach_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v expiatory_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n christ_n be_v therefore_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o argum._n 6._o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n want_v which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n for_o be_v now_o sanctify_v or_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o complete_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o redemption_n or_o what_o remain_v he_o perfect_v in_o his_o last_o suffering_n of_o which_o price_n no_o part_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o levitical_a priest_n the_o author_n argum._n 7._o christ_n have_v full_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o efficacious_a merit_n become_v and_o be_v declare_v the_o author_n lord_n giver_n and_o finisher_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v effectual_a a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v argum._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o high_a than_o the_o apostle_n can_v well_o declare_v to_o their_o capacity_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_z from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o tax_v the_o hebrew_n with_o ignorance_n and_o slowness_n of_o understanding_n in_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n contain_v this_o reproof_n be_v this_o you_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o slothfulness_n in_o not_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v vers._n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o he_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n reas._n 1_o because_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o elementary_a catechetical_a and_o childish_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o now_o after_o that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o become_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v child_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v need_v of_o milk_n or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o of_o solid_a meat_n or_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n vers._n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n reas._o 3_o prove_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n or_o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o conjoin_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v you_o babe_n and_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o ignorance_n vers._n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n reas._n 4._o explain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o you_o want_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o full_a age_n for_o man_n grow_v up_o delight_n in_o strong_a meat_n or_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a 2_o they_o delight_v in_o frequent_a exercise_n 3_o by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o save_a doctrine_n not_o easy_o changeable_a and_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n more_o ready_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v not_o you_o hebrew_n although_o for_o the_o time_n since_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o may_v have_v be_v such_o therefore_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n vi_o from_o the_o former_a reprehension_n of_o their_o slothfulness_n a_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v to_o perseverance_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o word_n you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o leave_v catechetical_a principle_n which_o enter_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o presuppose_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o rudiment_n already_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o write_v to_o they_o need_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v principle_n persuade_v they_o to_o perfection_n i._n e._n to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v fifteen_o argum._n 1._o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n so_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v twice_o but_o be_v once_o lay_v we_o must_v proceed_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o build_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o six_o fundamental_a or_o catechetical_a doctrine_n 1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o sin_n this_o foundation_n comprehend_v the_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a condemnation_n follow_v of_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o confirm_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o affliction_n or_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v in_o the_o bestow_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o office_n as_o ancient_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o now_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v right_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o
sarah_n by_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o almighty_a though_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o age_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o isaac_n from_o abraham_n already_o in_o respect_n to_o child_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o innumerable_a offspring_n take_v effect_v hence_o argum._n 9_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o far_o exceed_v humane_a strength_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o sarah_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n argum._n 10._o all_o these_o last_o recite_v viz._n abraham_n with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n even_o till_o death_n neither_o do_v they_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v only_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v the_o good_a promise_n afar_o off_o and_o stretch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o faith_n embrace_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o after_o this_o life_n profess_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o live_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n vers._n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n he_o prove_v that_o while_n they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o promise_n by_o two_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o not_o a_o earthly_a country_n because_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o therefore_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n promise_v of_o god_n wherefore_o reas._o 2._o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n whence_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v a_o city_n prepare_v for_o they_o i._n e._n heaven_n and_o determine_v to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v possess_v that_o desire_a country_n for_o as_o their_o god_n he_o have_v prepare_v that_o city_n for_o they_o so_o he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o they_o their_o god_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n which_o they_o seek_v vers._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o â—ad_n receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o argument_n follow_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o of_o they_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o when_o god_n try_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o also_o whether_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v he_o forthwith_o offer_v up_o isaac_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a though_o his_o only_a son_n although_o abraham_n have_v immediate_a promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n in_o this_o very_a isaac_n vers_fw-la 17._o although_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o he_o of_o this_o very_a son_n that_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v shall_v come_v of_o he_o vers_n 18._o for_o by_o faith_n abraham_n reason_v that_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o isaac_n from_o parent_n past_a child_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o also_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o thus_o he_o receive_v isaac_n snatch_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n in_o a_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 19_o hence_o argum._n 11._o by_o faith_n all_o impediment_n be_v conquer_v in_o temptation_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o with_o most_o happy_a success_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o example_n of_o jacob_n follow_v who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a by_o faith_n comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o blessing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o nephew_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o persuasion_n that_o for_o joy_n he_o worship_v god_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o argum._n 13._o that_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a may_v take_v comfort_n and_o not_o only_o comfort_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o concern_v the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o die_a jacob_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n joseph_n be_v name_v the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n can_v make_v unmindful_a or_o negligent_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n although_o many_o year_n after_o he_o command_v that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o also_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o prefer_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n from_o whence_o argum._n 14._o faith_n overcome_v length_n of_o time_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v between_o together_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o look_n for_o a_o resurrection_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n die_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o three_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la of_o example_n follow_v from_o the_o time_n near_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o example_n be_v of_o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n who_o gather_v from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n moses_n that_o god_n have_v design_v he_o for_o some_o eminent_a employment_n by_o faith_n hide_v he_o three_o month_n all_o that_o time_n not_o fear_v the_o king_n command_n they_o preserve_v he_o alive_a who_o the_o king_n he_o be_v a_o male-child_n command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n whence_o argum._n 15._o by_o faith_n fear_n be_v overcome_v which_o tyrant_n by_o their_o unjust_a command_n bring_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n parent_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o
with_o joy_n receive_v it_o mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22._o 8._o last_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o baalam_n do_v when_o upon_o such_o a_o speculation_n he_o do_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o have_v his_o last_o end_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n so_o well_o as_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o covetousness_n for_o all_o his_o wish_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n impenitent_a and_o unrenewed_a in_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o glorious_a professor_n for_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o have_v fair_a gift_n and_o yet_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o get_v a_o fit_a temptation_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v make_v glorious_a professor_n and_o churchman_n in_o all_o age_n apostate_n persecuter_n betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o adversary_n underminer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o under_o all_o their_o show_n do_v lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o worldly_a riches_n more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o love_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o god_n approbation_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a fear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n more_o than_o of_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n avarice_n lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n they_o become_v ready_a to_o sell_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o church_n and_o their_o country_n and_o all_o when_o they_o find_v their_o merchant_n and_o the_o belove_a price_n offer_v unto_o they_o 4_o observe_v here_o how_o glorious_a soever_o these_o illumination_n and_o gift_n and_o tastings_n seem_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o further_o here_o grant_v but_o tastings_n to_o such_o rot_a professor_n that_o which_o they_o get_v be_v either_o only_a in_o the_o brain_n by_o knowledge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feeling_n they_o be_v but_o fleet_a motion_n flow_v from_o temporary_a ground_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o man_n nor_o from_o a_o root_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o such_o feeling_n do_v neither_o foster_n nor_o strenghthen_v he_o for_o any_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o vanish_v without_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o the_o godly_a get_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v get_v be_v but_o tastings_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o fruitless_a tasting_n of_o the_o unsound_a professor_n that_o which_o he_o get_v be_v true_a eat_v and_o drink_v a_o real_a feeding_n hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n 5._o observe_v that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v those_o who_o have_v feel_v these_o tasting_n for_o unsound_a nor_o threaten_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o and_o make_v progress_n then_o 1._o the_o have_v of_o illumination_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o tasting_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v of_o but_o account_v as_o step_n and_o degree_n unto_o a_o further_a progress_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o to_o fall_v away_o so_o be_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o advancement_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o go_v on_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o have_v this_o illumination_n or_o these_o light_a tasting_n but_o all_o the_o hazard_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o tend_v towards_o perfection_n or_o to_o fall_v away_o after_o receive_v so_o much_o encouragement_n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o illumination_n or_o common_a gift_n how_o glorious_a soever_o nor_o tasting_n and_o feeling_n how_o sweet_a soever_o but_o seek_v still_o into_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o still_o more_o to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o still_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers._n 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 1._o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n then_o apostate_n salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o because_o their_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a and_o where_o repentance_n be_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n rather_o for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o repentance_n he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o give_v remission_n also_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v get_v repentance_n because_o they_o malicious_o renounce_v christ_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v draw_v on_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o crucify_v he_o do_v lie_v under_o by_o apostasy_n allow_v their_o crucify_a of_o he_o then_o 1_o a_o apostate_n from_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v christ_n as_o open_v shame_n as_o he_o can_v and_o say_v in_o effect_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v 2_o a_o apostate_n allow_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o account_v christ_n no_o more_o worthy_a than_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o 3._o renounce_v of_o christ_n make_v repentance_n impossible_a for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o quit_v christ_n nor_o his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o have_v repentance_n nor_o from_o salvation_n vers._n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n vers._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o under_o a_o similitude_n from_o land-labouring_a thus_o as_o god_n bless_v such_o man_n who_o after_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v he_o curse_v those_o who_o after_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o but_o evil_a work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—ut_v equity_n that_o god_n curse_v professor_n who_o bring_v forth_o but_o evil_a fruit_n in_o their_o life_n much_o more_o equity_n he_o shall_v curse_v apostate_n who_o profess_v open_a hostility_n against_o he_o the_o similitude_n show_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v like_o unmanured_a land_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o church_n but_o after_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v they_o like_v manure_v land_n within_o hedge_n god_n husbandry_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n god_n bless_v and_o make_v more_o fruitful_a 3._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o rain_v and_o labour_v and_o other_o husbandry_n be_v to_o the_o ground_n vers._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 2._o the_o similitude_n show_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v for_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v cast_v away_o a_o man_n who_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o a_o husbandman_n shall_v give_v over_o labour_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o evil_a ground_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o show_v that_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v all_o of_o they_o most_o equitable_a reason_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o well-doing_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n either_o of_o apostate_n or_o of_o the_o barren_a land_n vers._n 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v
for_o 1._o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n so_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n have_v enclose_v in_o it_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o candlestick_n table_n of_o shewbread_n laver_n altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n the_o man_n all_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a and_o all_o holy_a thing_n in_o he_o light_n food_n wash_v and_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o in_o himself_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o outmost_a cover_n seem_v but_o base_a yet_o have_v better_a stuff_n within_o so_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n among_o we_o be_v find_v in_o form_n as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 4._o in_o call_v christ_n body_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n build_v and_o not_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o he_o seek_v god_n towards_o he_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v far_o remove_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o he_o offer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o he_o seek_v our_o wash_v our_o food_n our_o light_n our_o comfort_n in_o he_o as_o his_o priest_n make_v our_o abide_v and_o daily_a dwelling_n in_o he_o let_v we_o live_v and_o breathe_v 5._o in_o so_o call_v christ_n he_o appropriate_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o body_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o personal_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o and_o never_o after_o as_o heb._n 7.27_o show_v he_o keep_v still_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n as_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o offer_v his_o body_n presume_v also_o to_o take_v his_o place_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o offer_v it_o up_o because_o it_o behove_v he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o something_o either_o the_o typical_a oblation_n or_o else_o his_o own_o body_n represent_v by_o they_o but_o the_o typical_a oblation_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o be_v a_o levite_n therefore_o he_o behoove_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a oblation_n then_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o either_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n now_o usurp_v either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o christ_n office_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v offer_v up_o the_o typical_a oblation_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n by_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v offer_v quest._n you_o will_v ask_v i_o here_o be_v not_o chriest_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v yes_o quest._n how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o answer_v because_o albeit_o he_o begin_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v the_o type_n carry_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o a_o year_n through_o the_o court_n and_o before_o the_o sanctuary_n kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o in_o unto_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o present_v himself_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o blood_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n and_o there_o remain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o intercession_n appoint_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n carry_v his_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o city_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o have_v then_o end_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 7.27_o and_o chap._n 9.25_o 26._o and_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o we_o lo_o here_o he_o be_v lo_o there_o he_o be_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n he_o show_v we_o and_o not_o the_o true_a as_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v mat._n 24.23_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o lose_v his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v only_o discharge_v now_o in_o heaven_n see_v he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n 2._o his_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o every_o priest_n who_o brook_v his_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v and_o such_o priest_n as_o those_o christ_n have_v abolish_v have_v change_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n by_o office_n on_o earth_n at_o all_o with_o god_n allowance_n vers._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o describe_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o signify_v by_o levitical_a shadow_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o other_o heavenly_a respect_n and_o be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a rite_n but_o example_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v lead_v then_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o from_o exod._n 25.40_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n represent_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n represent_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o it_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o unto_o this_o pattern_n be_v moses_n tie_v then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o type_n suffer_v any_o device_n of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o represent_v any_o thing_n heavenly_a much_o less_o will_v he_o now_o 2._o those_o which_o himself_o ordain_v he_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o none_o omit_v vers._n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o typical_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n now_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o he_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n then_o 1._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o levitical_a
maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_n wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n another_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n take_v from_o the_o fearful_a case_n of_o wilful_a apostate_n who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seclude_v for_o ever_o from_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v not_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o sin_n against_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o against_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o wilfulness_n not_o of_o rashness_n but_o of_o deliberation_n witting_o and_o willing_o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n such_o as_o jew_n turn_v christian_n revolt_a from_o christianity_n back_o again_o to_o their_o former_a hostility_n against_o christ_n do_v commit_v it_o be_v true_a many_o who_o commit_v lesser_a sin_n get_v never_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o many_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v seclude_v from_o mercy_n thereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o 1._o as_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n lie_v near_a unto_o this_o sin_n so_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n reject_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o help_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n offer_v for_o sin_n remain_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n have_v seclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o mercy_n he_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v his_o miserable_a estate_n whereof_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o wilful_a apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o wilful_a adversary_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n partaker_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o satan_n profession_n 2._o that_o every_o apostate_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n peace_n self-condemned_n desperate_a of_o salvation_n hopeless_a of_o relief_n without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o use_v mean_n of_o help_n strike_v with_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v to_o expect_v it_o although_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o the_o apostate_n fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o most_o terrible_a that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o it_o shall_v devoute_v he_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n even_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n adversary_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o love_v christ_n and_o can_v quiâ—_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o know_a point_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v god_n peace_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o itself_o because_o of_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a estate_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v yet_o it_o be_v â—ree_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o adversary_n but_o among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n how_o vehement_o soever_o satan_n suggestion_n bear_v in_o the_o contrary_n 3._o in_o that_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o apostate_n before_o they_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v foresee_v their_o own_o danger_n as_o after_o apostasy_n they_o be_v make_v to_o foresee_v their_o own_o condemnation_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n can_v put_v they_o unto_o and_o all_o the_o allurement_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o quit_v the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1._o he_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o as_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o must_v the_o punishment_n be_v great_a and_o the_o conscience_n be_v pose_v as_o here_o can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proportion_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n appear_v the_o better_a he_o point_v out_o some_o particular_a sin_n involve_v within_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v the_o apostate_n tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o can_v indeed_o by_o physical_a action_n but_o by_o do_v the_o equivalent_a sin_n they_o be_v account_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o judicial_a interpretation_n their_o apostasy_n import_v their_o agree_v to_o do_v christ_n as_o much_o indignity_n as_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v he_o this_o personal_a violence_n their_o deed_n show_v that_o they_o have_v this_o base_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o better_o for_o what_o say_v the_o apostate_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o deed_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o avow_v or_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o all_o these_o base_a thing_n which_o the_o apostate_n prefer_v before_o he_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o sanctification_n external_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n service_n by_o call_v and_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v forcible_a thus_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o credit_n &_o estimation_n as_o a_o saint_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o man_n so_o god_n also_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n as_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o core_n also_o and_o his_o follower_n num._n 16.3_o the_o sanctification_n internal_a by_o renovation_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o old_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n indeed_o by_o this_o latter_a sort_n a_o reprobate_n can_v be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v any_o further_a good_a thereby_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o renew_v the_o soul_n which_o come_v unto_o it_o true_o and_o spiritual_o so_o it_o
earthly_a affection_n mortify_v 3._o their_o encouragement_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o sensible_a feel_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a riches_n in_o heaven_n keep_v for_o they_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o must_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o quit_v our_o earthly_a moveable_n 2._o who_o so_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o quit_v any_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v better_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v here_o 3._o god_n use_v to_o give_v earnest_a of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v in_o sensible_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 4._o when_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v endure_v good_n and_o of_o thing_n earthly_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v perish_v moveable_n then_o shall_v they_o ready_o quit_v the_o earthly_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o â—old_a avow_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o confidence_n in_o the_o original_a be_v such_o as_o have_v with_o it_o a_o full_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n then_o confidence_n and_o bold_a avow_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a testimony_n must_v we_o give_v to_o christ_n truth_n our_o confidence_n in_o profession_n be_v in_o part_n casten_z when_o our_o testimony_n be_v spare_v 2._o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n then_o 1._o constancy_n in_o avow_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v well_o reward_v although_o not_o of_o deserve_v yet_o of_o god_n grace_n 2._o he_o that_o quit_v his_o profession_n renounce_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o constant_a quest._n but_o do_v not_o this_o exhortation_n import_v the_o elect_v unsettledness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n i_o answer_v not_o but_o only_o his_o weakness_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v of_o such_o exhortation_n to_o further_a his_o constancy_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n in_o some_o particular_a slip_n or_o fall_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o this_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o of_o necessity_n it_o can_v import_v 3._o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a professor_n teach_v they_o proper_o and_o not_o the_o elect_v formal_o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n then_o 1._o the_o reward_n will_v not_o be_v give_v till_o a_o time_n intervene_v 2._o and_o trouble_n will_v lie_v on_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o make_v the_o time_n seem_v the_o long_o 3._o patience_n be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o fit_v we_o to_o attend_v 4._o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v support_v our_o patience_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o their_o patience_n he_o set_v as_o long_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o employ_v they_o and_o after_o that_o the_o reward_n come_v then_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o patience_n be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o patience_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o active_a obedience_n of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o require_v it_o 3._o after_o that_o employment_n be_v end_v the_o promise_a reward_n be_v give_v vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o encourage_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o relieve_v they_o short_o then_o 1._o the_o term_n of_o patience_n be_v until_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v 2._o the_o patient_a attender_n on_o his_o come_n shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v beyond_o the_o due_a time_n of_o our_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v strengthen_v we_o unto_o patience_n that_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o delivery_n certain_a vers._n 8._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o answer_v from_o habak_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v be_v find_v righteous_a must_v not_o look_v to_o present_a sense_n but_o sustain_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n then_o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o god_n feel_v absence_n faith_n will_v content_v itself_o with_o the_o only_a promise_n of_o god._n 2._o look_v to_o god_n word_n by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o patience_n 2._o he_o threaten_v the_o misbelieve_a apostate_n that_o choose_v to_o draw_v back_o and_o not_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o the_o apostle_n betake_v he_o to_o the_o meaning_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n he_o have_v some_o strong_a hold_n within_o himself_o wherein_o he_o do_v trust_v 2._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o vain_a confidence_n will_v draw_v back_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n 3._o he_o that_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n bewray_v the_o want_n of_o this_o sincerity_n 4._o a_o back-slide_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n he_o mitigate_v the_o threaten_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o inconstancy_n then_o 1._o such_o threaten_n and_o exhortation_n as_o have_v be_v give_v here_o do_v not_o import_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n who_o be_v threaten_v but_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o he_o who_o threaten_v shall_v be_v as_o wary_a to_o weaken_v his_o hearer_n faith_n as_o his_o own_o 3._o hearer_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o threaten_v be_v to_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o security_n and_o not_o to_o discourage_v they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o say_v he_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n then_o 1._o they_o who_o draw_v back_o from_o constant_a avow_v of_o the_o faith_n draw_v near_o unto_o perdition_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o cross_n run_v himself_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v worse_o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n unto_o perdition_n they_o may_v fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n 3._o we_o be_v of_o they_o say_v he_o who_o believe_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul._n then_o 1._o true_a believer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o who_o all_o do_v persevere_v 2._o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v go_v on_o to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o chap._n xi_o now_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n consider_v that_o faith_n apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o subsist_v by_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o original_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n the_o clear_a certainty_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o not_o see_v to_o sense_n vers_fw-la 1._o for_o so_o be_v the_o elect_a beholder_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v and_o be_v justify_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o have_v we_o certainty_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o vers_fw-la 3._o by_o it_o be_v abel_n person_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v and_o prefer_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n vers_n 4._o by_o it_o be_v enoch_n make_v ready_a for_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o noah_n by_o it_o save_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n vers_fw-la 7._o faith_n make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o it_o sarah_n be_v old_a get_v strength_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n vers_n 11_o 12._o all_o these_o unto_o their_o die_a day_n be_v content_v with_o the_o foresight_n of_o
it_o 3._o that_o this_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o flit_a and_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4._o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o partner_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n eternal_a 5._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v yet_o god_n can_v make_v when_o he_o please_v translation_n or_o a_o change_n to_o stand_v in_o room_n of_o death_n 3._o before_o enoch_n be_v translate_v he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n then_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o god_n after_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o life_n must_v first_o learn_v to_o please_v god_n before_o they_o depart_v hence_o vers._n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o prove_v that_o enoch_n translation_n and_o please_v of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o please_v of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n he_o name_v no_o other_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o but_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o only_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n strip_v a_o man_n naked_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mediator_n then_o 1._o whatsoever_o glorious_a virtue_n he_o find_v in_o god_n child_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o their_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worthiness_n of_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o accept_v not_o without_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o virtue_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o man_n beside_o faith_n else_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v not_o strong_a 3._o except_o a_o man_n have_v this_o commend_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o can_v please_v god_n let_v he_o do_v else_o what_o you_o can_v name_n without_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o expound_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o wit_n a_o come_n to_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o merciful_a then_o 1._o god_n be_v selfsufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a 2._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o none_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v 3._o except_o a_o man_n believe_v god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o merciful_a bountifulness_n he_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v supply_n of_o want_n or_o relief_n from_o evil_n 3._o from_o these_o word_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o indigence_n and_o misery_n else_o it_o can_v not_o send_v he_o a_o beg_n 2._o it_o make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o natural_a alienation_n and_o farness_n from_o god_n else_o it_o can_v not_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3._o it_o empty_v he_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n help_v else_o it_o can_v not_o send_v the_o man_n away_o from_o all_o these_o to_o god_n 4._o it_o point_v out_o god_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v else_o it_o can_v not_o encourage_v to_o take_v course_n for_o relief_n in_o he_o 5._o it_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n to_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o find_v god_n 6._o it_o certify_v a_o man_n of_o god_n impartiality_n towards_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n seek_v diligent_o and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o noah_n example_n observe_v 1._o he_o believe_v the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o fear_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark._n then_o 1._o faith_n apprehend_v judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o the_o promise_n 2._o faith_n apprehend_v the_o threaten_v move_v to_o fear_v 3._o that_o be_v right_a fear_n which_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n 2._o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n then_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v to_o eschew_v wrath_n condemn_v careless_a beholder_n of_o their_o diligence_n 3._o by_o this_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v come_v evident_o to_o be_v such_o then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n 2._o that_o righteousness_n be_v heirship_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o some_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v bring_v this_o heirship_n unto_o light_n and_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o man_n right_a thereunto_o vers._n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v abraham_n follow_v of_o god_n calling_n and_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n be_v count_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n from_o abraham_n example_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n in_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o man_n quit_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n and_o every_o dear_a thing_n at_o god_n calling_n 2._o faith_n count_v god_n promise_n better_a than_o present_a possession_n and_o be_v content_a to_o quit_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v content_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o better_a in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o performance_n stand_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a 4._o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o see_v a_o warrant_n vers._n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n be_v count_v another_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n can_v for_o a_o while_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o from_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v best_a right_o 2._o when_o faith_n have_v certainty_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n earthly_a 3._o a_o man_n who_o sojourn_v among_o idolater_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o call_n thereunto_o and_o be_v among_o they_o aught_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n 4._o yes_o where_o he_o have_v best_o right_a on_o earth_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o pilgrim_n mind_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n that_o which_o move_v abraham_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o sojourney_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o settle_a during_o place_n with_o god_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n then._n 1._o heaven_n be_v a_o settle_a commodious_a and_o safe-dwelling_a place_n all_o place_n here_o be_v but_o movable_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o entry_n into_o their_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o 3._o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n content_a with_o pilgrim_n fare_v and_o lodging_n here-away_a vers._n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a whâ—_n have_v promise_v sarah_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n and_o her_o laugh_n through_o unbeleef_n be_v not_o remember_v but_o her_o victory_n over_o her_o misbeleef_n be_v commend_v then_o 1._o even_o woman_n be_v make_v pattern_n of_o believe_a and_o wise_o walk_v with_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v of_o men._n 2._o god_n mark_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o soundness_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o his_o child_n and_o not_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v cloged_a with_o 2._o when_o she_o be_v past_a age_n by_o faith_n she_o get_v strength_n to_o conceive_v
the_o most_o assiduous_a and_o painful_a set_v not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n on_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o watch_v 3._o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o charge_n because_o the_o account_n of_o lose_a soul_n within_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v crave_v at_o their_o hand_n whether_o they_o have_v 〈…〉_z that_o which_o become_v they_o to_o do_v to_o save_v they_o or_o not_o 4._o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o charge_n shall_v affect_v their_o people_n and_o move_v they_o to_o concur_v for_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o their_o encouragement_n 3._o another_o motive_n be_v that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o you_o say_v he_o then_o 1._o churchmen_n chief_a joy_n shall_v be_v their_o people_n obedience_n unto_o god_n direction_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o chief_a grief_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o whether_o they_o will_v get_v joy_n or_o grief_n from_o their_o people_n they_o must_v do_v their_o work_n and_o follow_v their_o charge_n 3._o the_o less_o comfortable_a people_n be_v unto_o their_o leader_n their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n the_o less_o profit_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o their_o ministry_n vers._n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o his_o crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v or_o of_o angel_n yet_o it_o give_v warrant_n for_o seek_v of_o the_o mutual_a concurrence_n in_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v together_o and_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n together_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a apostle_n have_v need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o may_v be_v help_v thereby_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n answer_v all_o the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v with_o great_a freedom_n pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n then_o 1._o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o report_v of_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o a_o honest_a heart_n may_v expect_v the_o better_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o other_o 3._o and_o such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v sincere_o set_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n pray_v for_o they_o 3._o he_o expound_v what_o he_o call_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o then_o the_o purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v honest_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o good_a testimony_n because_o such_o a_o disposition_n eschew_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a vers._n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o he_o join_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o their_o prayer_n he_o may_v come_v the_o soon_o then_o 1._o when_o our_o own_o good_a be_v join_v with_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o call_v for_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v the_o more_o inducement_n to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n 2._o many_o hindrance_n of_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n which_o by_o prayer_n may_v be_v remove_v vers._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n request_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o for_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o he_o style_v god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v first_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o peace_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v please_v he_o well_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o shall_v study_v thereunto_o 3._o again_o he_o describe_v god_n by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n wrought_v by_o he_o then_o 1._o as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 10.18_o so_o also_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n for_o john_n 10.30_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o power_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o prop_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v first_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n then_o 1._o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o reckon_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o who_o he_o by_o special_a office_n profess_v to_o take_v charge_n 2._o howsoever_o he_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n under_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n and_o stile_n of_o arch-pastor_n or_o great_a shepherd_n to_o himself_o 3._o people_n howsoever_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o minister_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o great_a shepherd_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o rely_v upon_o of_o who_o care_n and_o fidelity_n for_o their_o feed_n and_o preservation_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a 5._o the_o next_o prop_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a shepherd_n then_o 1._o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o the_o shepherd_n but_o must_v resolve_v for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v if_o god_n please_v 2._o nor_o need_v they_o fear_v to_o be_v use_v so_o see_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o sheep_n cause_n can_v raise_v the_o sheep_n from_o death_n also_o for_o the_o shepherd_n cause_n 6._o the_o three_o prop_n of_o confidence_n for_o obtain_v this_o prayer_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n through_o which_o he_o seek_v his_o petition_n to_o be_v grant_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n which_o have_v ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o establish_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o it_o be_v through_o that_o blood_n that_o everything_o be_v purchase_v for_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o salvation_n vers._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o here_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o only_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o good_a work_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o work_v every_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n 3._o whatsoever_o measure_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v there_o but_o perfection_n must_v be_v aim_v at_o which_o be_v still_o before_o we_o until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n even_o through_o jesus_n christ._n then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o whereby_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o gracious_o 2._o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v procure_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 3._o he_o close_v his_o prayer_n with_o ascribe_v of_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n for_o ever_o amen_n then_o 1._o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n worthy_a of_o divine_a glory_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n must_v come_v from_o so_o advise_v a_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v seal_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n and_o hearty_a affection_n import_v in_o amen_o vers._n 22_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v
conscience_n which_o in_o every_o condition_n can_v inward_o give_v you_o a_o good_a testimony_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a argum._n 8._o by_o the_o follow_n after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o defame_v you_o and_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n vers._n 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v argum._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n shall_v be_v afflict_v for_o well_o do_v if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o than_o for_o do_v evil_n for_o from_o hence_o arre_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o disgrace_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v these_o virtue_n veâ—s_n 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 10._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o believer_n being_n exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v oblige_v if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o these_o virtue_n just_o argum._n 11._o christ_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o we_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a be_v bind_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o suffering_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o argum._n 12._o christ_n the_o just_a one_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o virtue_n and_o patience_n of_o affliction_n for_o welldoing_a quicken_v argum._n 13._o see_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v happy_a because_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o deity_n you_o believer_n suffering_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o doubt_n shall_v also_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o your_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n although_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o be_v afflict_v vers._n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 14._o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a man_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n or_o hell_n to_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a by_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n come_v and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n because_o in_o time_n past_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v disobedient_a abuse_v god_n long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o whilst_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o hebrew_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n lest_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n few_o argum._n 15._o as_o those_o few_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n by_o the_o ark_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v baptize_v be_v preserve_v that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o any_o affliction_n by_o baptism_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ark_n therefore_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n aught_o to_o fear_v nothing_o although_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o outward_a baptism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o proper_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n by_o and_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n he_o also_o add_v argum._n 16._o now_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n by_o and_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o follow_v after_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v fear_v affliction_n he_o add_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n partly_o because_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v powerful_o perfect_v those_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o believer_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o vers._n 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o argum._n 17._o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v after_o virtue_n although_o for_o that_o cause_n affliction_n be_v bear_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o obtain_v supreme_a and_o everlasting_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n except_v therefore_o you_o believer_n ought_v strong_o to_o prosecute_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o terror_n be_v assure_v of_o your_o salvation_n because_o you_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iu._n he_o here_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o vers_n 12._o the_o other_o be_v consolatory_a against_o persecution_n to_o the_o end_n the_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n be_v six_o the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a to_o vers_n 7._o the_o rest_n more_o especial_a vers._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o argument_n to_o holiness_n in_o general_n be_v seven_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v maintain_v that_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v after_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n act_v in_o our_o behalf_n first_o that_o he_o judicial_o represent_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o person_n do_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o mortify_n or_o crucify_a of_o our_o old_a man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o a_o efficacious_a example_n to_o we_o whereto_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o as_o a_o surety_n advocate_n patron_n father_n husband_n head_n and_o common_a person_n he_o do_v bind_v we_o with_o many_o bond_n to_o deaden_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o that_o may_v be_v effect_v these_o presuppose_a the_o follow_a argument_n more_o strong_o bind_v argum._n 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o public_o act_v in_o our_o behalf_n after_o those_o foresay_a way_n therefore_o you_o believe_a hebrew_n ought_v to_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o this_o meditation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v die_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n who_o have_v suffer_v argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o judicial_a unite_n of_o believer_n